all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
this_o we_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n but_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v frame_v a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o this_o beget_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n must_v have_v be_v creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o god_n they_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o but_o educe_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v eternal_o spring_v all_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o main_a article_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v clear_o from_o scripture_n these_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n the_o first_o and_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o st._n john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o passage_n belong_v to_o another_o precedent_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n also_o here_o be_v set_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v before_o creation_n or_o time_n now_o a_o duration_n before_o time_n be_v eternal_a so_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o plain_o say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n a_o power_n to_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o although_o the_o word_n make_v may_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strict_a word_n create_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o create_v so_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o character_n frequent_o give_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n and_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n will_v not_o have_v put_v word_n here_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a signification_n without_o any_o key_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o christianity_n and_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o subtle_a exposition_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n put_v upon_o many_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o magnify_v christ_n in_o word_n that_o at_o first_o sound_n seem_v to_o import_n his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o which_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a but_o can_v this_o be_v think_v fair_a deal_n do_v it_o look_v like_o honest_a man_n to_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o say_v man_n inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o not_o rather_o like_o impostor_n to_o use_v so_o many_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v christ_n as_o god_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v down_o to_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o exemplary_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v so_o patient_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o the_o world_n go_v in_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o excessive_a magnify_v and_o even_o the_o deify_n of_o wonderful_a man_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v use_v a_o continue_a strain_n or_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v man_n violent_o into_o they_o and_o that_o can_v hardly_o nay_o very_o hardly_o be_v soften_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o critic_n to_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v bear_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n so_o no_o stumbling-block_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o give_v they_o deep_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v a_o variety_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o polytheism_n in_o fact_n we_o find_v particular_a caution_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n how_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o plain_a signification_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o import_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v strict_o true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v and_o must_v have_v use_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n be_v those_o of_o who_o intimation_n be_v frequent_o give_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o so_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o church-history_n and_o the_o early_o writer_n after_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n controversy_n natural_o carry_v man_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o among_o human_a writer_n those_o who_o let_v thing_n fall_v more_o careless_o from_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n be_v more_o correct_a both_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o expression_n when_o thing_n be_v dispute_v therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n to_o st._n john_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a cautious_a and_o careful_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o method_n that_o he_o pursue_v quite_o through_o it_o all_o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o beginning_n of_o it_o more_o signal_o be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n natural_o import_n that_o the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n another_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exhort_v christian_n to_o humility_n 11._o phil._n 2.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o give_v
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
to_o pursue_v we_o be_v never_o to_o mix_v these_o two_o together_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o move_v god_n as_o if_o our_o holiness_n faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n oâ—_n that_o god_n justify_v we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justification_n may_v stand_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n in_o its_o signification_n will_v bear_v it_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o those_o place_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v as_o general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o foederal_n religion_n found_v on_o god_n part_n on_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v set_v we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n on_o our_o believe_v that_o revelation_n our_o trust_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o our_o set_a ourselves_o to_o follow_v those_o rule_n the_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o great_a article_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n but_o still_o this_o faith_n must_v receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o save_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n paul_n writing_n so_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n since_o many_o judaize_v christian_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v its_o force_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o have_v st._n paul_n any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o those_o epistle_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o nice_a abstraction_n which_o become_v not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n those_o metaphysical_a notion_n be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o plain_a man_n not_o accustom_v to_o such_o subtlety_n and_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n when_o they_o be_v more_o critical_o distinguish_v yet_o when_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o use_v st._n james_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o though_o he_o say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 2.24_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v st._n paul_n the_o work_n that_o he_o mention_n not_o be_v the_o circumcision_n or_o ritual_a observance_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v such_o as_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o exert_v itself_o in_o good_a work_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o christianity_n whereas_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v a_o bare_a believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n without_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a precept_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o a_o bare_a profess_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o our_o live_n suitable_o to_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n contradict_v but_o agree_v well_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o good_a work_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v some_o voluntary_a and_o assume_v piece_n of_o severity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o that_o feed_v of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o method_n of_o imposture_n and_o of_o impostor_n and_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n by_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v mean_v act_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o shall_v next_o distinguish_v between_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o material_a and_o important_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n previous_a to_o justification_n and_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v free_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n infuse_v that_o thereupon_o the_o person_n become_v true_o just_a and_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o god_n this_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o establish_v at_o trent_n be_v indeed_o very_o visible_o different_a from_o the_o style_n and_o design_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o full_o open_v but_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n about_o word_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v justification_n and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n than_o here_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o and_o subsequent_a to_o justification_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o since_o justification_n and_o the_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o middle_a state_n of_o be_v neither_o accept_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o a_o extinction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o special_a favour_n if_o therefore_o this_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
particular_a for_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o such_o formal_a term_n that_o they_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o a_o liberty_n of_o another_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o free_a creature_n to_o good_a than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o less_o offensive_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v certain_a unless_o they_o be_v decree_v than_o god_n can_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v adam_n sin_n without_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n about_o it_o and_o that_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o supralapsarian_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o small_a compass_n the_o full_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o go_v next_o to_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n the_o remonstrants_n argument_n they_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o merciful_a that_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o prophet_n do_v often_o bespeak_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n act_v so_o that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o attribute_n may_v examine_v they_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v they_o nay_o in_o these_o god_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v frame_v just_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a what_o then_o can_v we_o think_v of_o a_o justice_n that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o a_o fact_n that_o we_o never_o commit_v and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o that_o design_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o that_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o previous_a decree_n of_o our_o reprobation_n if_o those_o decree_n be_v thus_o original_o design_v by_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o effectuate_v than_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o justice_n in_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v by_o a_o antecedent_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o justice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a upon_o infinite_a holiness_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o shall_v by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_v fix_v our_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v indeed_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n god_n represent_v himself_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n as_o gracious_a merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 18.12.33.11_o exod._n 34.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o ezek._n 18.12.33.11_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v sometime_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n they_o ask_v what_o sense_n can_v such_o word_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n reprobate_a so_o many_o of_o they_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o cause_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n both_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o express_a and_o most_o solemn_a word_n of_o scripture_n beside_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o obtestation_n the_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o they_o that_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o solemn_a word_n that_o do_v indeed_o signify_v nothing_o if_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o only_o because_o he_o intend_v it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o its_o basis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o contradict_v the_o justice_n holiness_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o notion_n concern_v they_o only_o they_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a since_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v they_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o can_v form_v of_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o action_n that_o without_o it_o our_o action_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n asleep_a be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n must_v be_v leave_v with_o we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o praise_v or_o blame_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inevitable_a decree_n as_o he_o will_v have_v little_a remorse_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v while_o he_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o inevitable_a force_n that_o constrain_v he_o so_o he_o will_v natural_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o struggle_v with_o impossibility_n and_o man_n be_v incline_v both_o to_o throw_v all_o blame_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n these_o practice_n be_v too_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o be_v encourage_v by_o opinion_n that_o favour_v they_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n all_o discipline_n and_o industry_n must_v arise_v from_o this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o to_o raise_v and_o improve_v our_o faculty_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o endeavour_n all_o education_n all_o pain_n either_o on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v other_o than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o feel_v himself_o balance_n matter_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o deliberate_v about_o they_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o free_a be_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o feel_v himself_o often_o hurry_v on_o so_o impetuous_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n in_o some_o turn_v and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n yet_o he_o feel_v that_o he_o may_v have_v restrain_v that_o heat_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v he_o can_v divert_v his_o thought_n and_o master_n himself_o in_o most_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o find_v that_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n that_o good_a company_n and_o good_a exercise_n do_v tame_a and_o soften_v he_o and_o that_o bad_a one_o make_v he_o
be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o â—_o sam._n 23._o â—1_n 12._o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o and_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o happen_v here_o be_v a_o conditionate_n prescience_n such_o be_v christ_n say_n that_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o 22._o matth._n 11._o â—1_n 22._o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o some_o of_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n since_o than_o thisprescience_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v mistake_v nor_o misguide_v thedesign_n orprovidence_n of_o god_n and_o since_o by_o this_o both_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v assert_v all_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v easy_o clear_v this_o way_n as_o for_o the_o give_v to_o some_o nation_n and_o person_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o deny_v these_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o light_n and_o common_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o god_n will_v either_o accept_v of_o iâ—_n or_o give_v they_o further_o degree_n of_o illumination_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a and_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_n 51.4_o psal._n 51.4_o since_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o save_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v thus_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a therefore_o innumerable_a favour_n like_o largess_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n these_o â—od_a gâ—ves_n free_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o great_a design_n of_o providence_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v complain_v though_o some_o have_v more_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n than_o other_o what_o happen_v to_o nation_n in_o a_o body_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o individual_n some_o may_v have_v high_a privilege_n â—e_v put_v in_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o have_v such_o assistance_n give_v they_o as_o god_n foresee_v will_v become_v effectual_a and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o complain_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o use_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o all_o good_a man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o give_v they_o what_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v effectual_a after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o this_o of_o god_n not_o give_v all_o nation_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o light_n nor_o put_v all_o man_n into_o equal_o happy_a circumstance_n which_o they_o can_v unriddle_v but_o still_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v save_v though_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o goodness_n that_o may_v do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o purpose_n the_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v all_o those_o they_o say_v relate_v to_o god_n design_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v keep_v secret_a though_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o several_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v when_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o very_o full_o and_o to_o come_v often_o over_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o amuse_v people_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o first_o infancy_n of_o it_o with_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a speculation_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o abraham_n at_o first_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o discriminate_a favour_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v always_o design_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n with_o this_o key_n one_o will_v find_v a_o plain_a coherent_a sense_n in_o all_o st._n paul_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a without_o assert_v antecedent_n and_o special_a decree_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n thing_n that_o happen_v under_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a providence_n may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o largeness_n of_o expression_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a will_n be_v real_o a_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_n nor_o causal_n the_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n harden_v itself_o 32._o exod._n 7.22_o exod._n 8.15_o 19_o 32._o because_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o stop_v god_n put_v in_o those_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o new_a respite_n grant_v he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a prince_n deep_o engage_v in_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n have_v deserve_v such_o judgement_n for_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o actual_o under_o his_o final_a condemnation_n only_o under_o a_o reprieve_n not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o preserve_v in_o they_o and_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o such_o harden_a impenitency_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o must_v be_v still_o restrain_v to_o such_o person_n as_o that_o tyrant_n be_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o key_n serve_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v to_o open_v most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o decree_n since_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o 13.48_o joh._n 17.12_o phil._n 2.12_o act_n 13.48_o except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o period_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o be_v require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o word_n render_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o signify_v fit_v or_o predispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o question_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o which_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o discriminate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o those_o gift_n without_o any_o thing_n previous_a in_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n
to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o all_o of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o since_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o adam_n sin_n all_o must_v be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o they_o urge_v further_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o determine_v we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o require_v not_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n why_o be_v it_o say_v 37._o act_n 7.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o under_o my_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o vineyard_n that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o power_n in_o we_o 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o often_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o determine_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v efficacious_o determine_v to_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v sin_n upon_o man_n that_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v proof_n 33.14_o hos._n 13.9_o joh._n 5.40_o ezâ—k_n 33.14_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o nicety_n of_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v determine_v man_n to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o metaphysical_a to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n upon_o such_o a_o subtlety_n for_o in_o sin_n against_o moral_a law_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n immorality_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negative_a yet_o that_o privation_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o action_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o intervening_a so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v infallible_o determine_v a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v the_o action_n to_o which_o that_o gild_n belong_v though_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o privation_n that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o it_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n on_o which_o the_o sin_n depend_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o its_o substance_n he_o must_v be_v esteem_v say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n he_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n yet_o a_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a be_v so_o essential_o opposite_a to_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o god_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o action_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o perseverance_n the_o many_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 3._o rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n those_o famous_a word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o heb._n 6._o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n 10._o heb._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v he_o die_v these_o supposition_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o place_n do_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o a_o bad_a one_o in_o conclusion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o their_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o seem_v so_o effectual_o to_o assert_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o will_n that_o they_o think_v this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a cause_n so_o far_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_o they_o make_v their_o plea_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o side_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v against_o absolute_a decree_n and_o in_o urge_v all_o those_o consequence_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o plea_n more_o special_o nor_o needs_o more_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v as_o part_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n plea_n therefore_o without_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o side_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o education_n the_o constant_a attend_n more_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o temper_v some_o way_n proportion_v to_o it_o do_v fix_v man_n very_o steady_o to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n both_o side_n have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v least_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o be_v far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v to_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o contradiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o believe_v against_o which_o objection_n may_v be_v form_v that_o can_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o one_o side_n think_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n difficulty_n occur_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v we_o from_o this_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v such_o clear_a notion_n of_o independency_n sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o we_o can_v do_v of_o justice_n truth_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o
if_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v it_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v lodge_v infallibility_n any_o where_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o implicit_o and_o not_o the_o same_o time_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v from_o our_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v think_v very_o necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v public_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o convince_a every_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o general_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o extreme_a convenient_a and_o even_o necessary_a but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o order_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n on_o earth_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o do_v natural_o heighten_v our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o outward_a appearance_n look_v ever_o so_o fair_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a method_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n shall_v lodge_v so_o wonderful_a a_o authority_n in_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o very_a unlike_o it_o that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v the_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a imposture_n to_o support_v their_o own_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a violence_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n together_o engage_v in_o as_o many_o false_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a practice_n as_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n these_o be_v such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v so_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o mistake_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v different_a pretender_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o equal_a evidence_n direct_v we_o to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o rest_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o it_o these_o general_a consideration_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o far_o into_o some_o preliminary_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n public_o do_v and_o well_o attest_v or_o by_o express_v and_o circumstantiated_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v verify_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o character_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v and_o if_o what_o such_o person_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o morality_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o reveal_v by_o god_n there_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lodge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o character_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v here_o for_o though_o they_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o miracle_n be_v still_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o with_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o miracle_n that_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n wrought_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o the_o public_a miracle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o constant_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n seem_v more_o reasonable_o to_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n because_o these_o be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n but_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a all_o that_o while_n for_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v all_o in_o a_o body_n into_o idolatry_n upon_o several_a occasion_n those_o public_a miracle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o see_v be_v still_o attest_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o extraordinary_a character_n if_o infallibility_n have_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o law_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n but_o that_o not_o be_v promise_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o a_o stand_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o of_o god_n be_v still_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o many_o legend_n that_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v forth_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o do_v since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a by_o few_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a man_n of_o that_o church_n as_o art_n to_o entertain_v the_o credulity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o hope_n but_o chief_o upon_o their_o purse_n all_o these_o i_o say_v when_o confess_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v be_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o in_o this_o dispute_n all_o these_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o sanswered_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n till_o everal_a other_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v down_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o part_n of_o any_o book_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o certain_a and_o be_v well_o make_v out_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n before_o we_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n further_o these_o passage_n suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v be_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v that_o society_n to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o since_o there_o may_v be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o several_a of_o those_o body_n of_o man_n call_v church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_a for_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o society_n where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n these_o can_v be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o false_a
condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o church-censure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n tâ—is_n they_o have_v often_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v constant_o keep_v up_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v clear_a here_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o violent_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v in_o many_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v off_o and_o leave_v as_o a_o blemish_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o point_n at_o present_a in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o as_o a_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o see_n as_o a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o dict_n papâ—e_v l._n 1._o ep._n greg._n 7._o post_n ep._n 55._o extravag_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obâ—d_n c_o 1._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o ieremy_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o on_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o forget_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v this_o authority_n as_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a instance_n to_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o personal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o not_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n lodge_v with_o their_o see_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o lug._n conc._n lat._n 3._o cap._n 27._o conc._n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o con._n lug._n now_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o bull_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o those_o quotation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n general_a council_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o general_n decree_v assâ—rting_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o special_a sentence_n against_o prince_n this_o become_v the_o universally-received_n doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n no_o university_n nor_o nation_n declare_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o divine_a ciâ—â—â—lian_n canonist_n or_o casuist_n write_v against_o it_o as_o card._n perron_n true_o say_v estate_n câ—rd_n perron_n harangueau_fw-fr tier_n estate_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o believe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o depose_a prince_n get_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v dispute_v one_o be_v whether_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o feudatory_a prince_n be_v to_o their_o superior_a lord_n this_o to_o which_o boniface_n the_o 8_o lay_v claim_v be_v indeed_o contradict_v the_o other_o point_n be_v whether_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o investiture_n to_o bishopric_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o contest_v but_o the_o power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v it_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o definition_n make_v in_o the_o chair_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o all_o their_o community_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n plenary_a pardon_n be_v bestow_v with_o it_o on_o those_o who_o execute_v it_o the_o clergy_n do_v general_o preach_v the_o croisades_n upon_o it_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v give_v way_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v in_o vast_a multitude_n gather_v about_o the_o standart_v that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o lead_v on_o army_n to_o execute_v they_o while_o many_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o not_o one_o man_n dare_v write_v against_o it_o this_o argument_n lie_v not_o only_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o that_o of_o general_a council_n likewise_o and_o also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o here_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n the_o tradition_n be_v whole_o change_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o crown_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o prudence_n of_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o authorityto_fw-mi st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o those_o point_n of_o speculation_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n turn_v as_o to_o practice_n be_v certain_o so_o important_a that_o in_o they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o infallibility_n for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v distract_v between_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o set_v over_o he_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o resist_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o himself_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n set_v up_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n likewise_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n if_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n come_v to_o this_o head_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v lodge_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o at_o any_o one_o time_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n before_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o must_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n against_o which_o the_o appearance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a must_v be_v very_o full_o make_v out_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o scripture_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
to_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o although_o we_o set_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o low_a character_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v a_o very_a grave_a history_n write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o a_o large_a work_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o ask_v his_o reader_n pardon_v for_o his_o defect_n so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o that_o he_o need_v often_o many_o grain_n of_o allowance_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o valuable_a piece_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o that_o will_v occasion_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v and_o the_o author_n be_v own_o reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o reflection_n these_o be_v only_o his_o private_a thought_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v imbibe_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v or_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o notion_n which_o be_v now_o very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v ill_a must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o consider_v what_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v 12.40_o 2_o maccab._n 12.40_o which_o even_o by_o that_o relation_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v conclude_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o that_o example_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o the_o matter_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n 12.40_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n how_o much_o guilt_n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n though_o but_o one_o person_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o law_n have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prescribe_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o expiate_v blood_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n judas_n may_v have_v order_v such_o a_o offer_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o great_a number_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o might_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o ground_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o their_o law_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a judas_n offer_v this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a then_o by_o their_o law_n no_o sin-offering_a can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a can_v much_o less_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o judas_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o so_o slight_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v concern_v it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o such_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o design_n of_o judas_n his_o send_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o they_o as_o that_o writer_n state_n it_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n or_o of_o shorten_v or_o alleviate_a their_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n receive_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o jew_n can_v final_o perish_v as_o we_o find_v s._n jerom_n express_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a partiality_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o whatever_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o that_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o iudas_n design_n in_o that_o oblation_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o even_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v total_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o v._o 10._o to_o 16._o when_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o diversity_n of_o teacher_n that_o form_v man_n into_o different_a principle_n and_o party_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o different_a builder_n some_o raise_v upon_o a_o rock_n a_o edifice_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o noble_a stone_n call_v precious_a stone_n whereas_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n raise_v a_o mean_a hovel_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o both_o he_o say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o first_o appearence_n may_v fancy_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o that_o opinion_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o it_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o secret_a purgatory_n fire_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o whereas_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v virtuous_a good_a and_o great_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v daub_v with_o a_o profane_a mixture_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n join_v these_o with_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n a_o day_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadrupedâ—bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n doâ—râ—t_n lib._n â—_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n weâ—e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n
body_n here_o than_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v which_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o support_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o council_n paschase_n radbert_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n do_v very_o plain_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o do_v on_o purpose_n advance_v and_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o value_v his_o pain_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v the_o slowness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v move_v many_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o ascribe_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n write_v in_o that_o age_n to_o second_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v lose_v till_o mabillon_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cob._n but_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n and_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n write_v plain_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v those_o be_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n john_n scot_n erigena_n walafridus_n strabus_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmar_n three_o of_o these_o set_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v paschase_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilon_n write_v against_o paschase_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o and_o though_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o as_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_a so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o anonymous_n defender_n of_o paschase_n ratramne_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a than_o emperor_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o without_o a_o figure_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n upon_o which_o he_o apprehend_v that_o a_o great_a schism_n must_v follow_v his_o book_n be_v very_o short_a and_o very_o plain_a he_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n as_o express_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o bring_v raban_n and_o ratramne_n be_v without_o dispute_n reckon_v among_o the_o first_o man_n of_o that_o age._n john_n scot_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o our_o king_n alfred_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v formal_o refute_v paschase_n doctrine_n and_o assert_v we_o his_o book_n be_v indeed_o lose_v but_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n for_o he_o have_v write_v against_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n there_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o write_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o general_o receive_v since_o both_o ratramne_n and_o he_o though_o they_o differ_v extreme_o in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v in_o england_n on_o easter-day_n be_v take_v from_o scot_n book_n which_o do_v full_o reject_v the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o paschase_n opinion_n be_v a_o innovation_n broach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age._n the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o black_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n in_o that_o age_n that_o give_v we_o any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o remote_a hint_n as_o occur_v do_v still_o savour_v of_o ratramne_n doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v then_o asleep_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o tare_n that_o paschase_n have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o monster_n that_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v to_o make_v the_o sad_a exclamation_n possible_a against_o their_o debauchery_n their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o dispute_n have_v sleep_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramne_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pope_n nicolaus_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o he_o write_v against_o paschase_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v overspread_v all_o france_n the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o all_o antiquity_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v which_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o heresy_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o he_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o though_o lanfranc_n reproach_n he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o his_o final_a retract_n of_o that_o renounce_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v thus_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o none_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o own_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o of_o depose_v such_o prince_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o matter_n be_v universal_o put_v in_o practice_n great_a body_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n but_o now_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o quick_o gain_v ground_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o priest_n see_v their_o interest_n in_o promote_a it_o and_o all_o people_n feel_v the_o danger_n of_o deny_v it_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v be_v infallible_a thing_n to_o silence_v contradiction_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o gain_v assent_n soon_o after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o refine_v upon_o it_o 11._o lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a